as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
seed_n in_o any_o or_o christ_n arise_v who_o do_v appear_v reveal_v himself_o and_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o raise_v they_o also_o up_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v nothing_o oâ—…_n it_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o righteous_a seed_n raise_v up_o in_o you_o and_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n you_o remain_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o in_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o do_v arise_v as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v but_o we_o be_v revive_v and_o do_v arise_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o clothing_n as_o his_o die_a or_o death_n and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v 23._o alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o exempt_v man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v sow_v natural_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o t._n h._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o assert_v blasphemy_n to_o which_o he_o far_o add_v that_o we_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o something_o past_a and_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o p._n 61._o and_o further_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n like_o hymneas_n and_o philotus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o we_o witness_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v this_o man_n be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v it_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n for_o that_o we_o do_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o live_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o experience_n of_o be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o future_a glory_n two_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n that_o we_o either_o intend_v or_o say_v like_a hymneas_n and_o philotus_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n complete_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o namely_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o absolute_a joy_n and_o triumph_n which_o shall_v be_v incessant_o possess_v after_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v end_v and_o our_o earthly_a house_n dissolve_v for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o absolute_a spirituality_n the_o more_o capable_a we_o be_v of_o that_o full_a fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o which_o let_v we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o here_o in_o our_o earthly_a house_n as_o also_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o while_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o travail_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n hope_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n while_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o foundation_n but_o to_o argue_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_v of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o put_v off_o be_v perfect_a till_o in_o heaven_n as_o this_o opposer_n have_v do_v this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o live_v and_o purify_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o exclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o he_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o carnal_a carcase_n or_o corruptible_a cask_n he_o now_o beat_v about_o with_o he_o only_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v new_o dress_v up_o and_o polish_a after_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v create_v a_o new_a nor_o a_o new_a create_v body_n and_o unless_o we_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n a_o mere_a cheat_n calculate_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o it_o deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v the_o christian_a to_o the_o quaker_n p._n 62._o and_o what_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o his_o matter_n for_o this_o severe_a conclusion_n upon_o we_o but_o first_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o a_o palpable_a denial_n of_o all_o future_a and_o distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n after_o death_n pag._n 62._o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o the_o distinct_a being_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o we_o confess_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 36._o and_o what_o body_n have_v these_o angel_n of_o god_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a let_v that_o be_v consider_v two_o the_o man_n be_v other_o pretence_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a infinite_a as_o before_o and_o return_v into_o god_n be_v god_n it_o can_v miscarry_v he_o say_v his_o abuse_n concern_v this_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o we_o either_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v vary_v in_o its_o affection_n to_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o act_v man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n but_o envy_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o infinite_a god_n to_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o part_n or_o particle_n as_o there_o be_v entity_n or_o existence_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a life_n principle_n or_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n this_o we_o confess_v as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n immortal_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v count_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o without_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n and_o this_o i_o and_o divers_a other_o can_v testify_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o intend_v or_o asscribe_v either_o immutability_n infiniteness_n or_o divinity_n to_o the_o mere_a form_v or_o create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o be_v of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v into_o he_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o breathe_v in_o a_o live_a spirit_n wisd._n 15._o 11._o whereby_o man_n become_v both_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o rational_a intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a part_n three_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n he_o can_v pretend_v for_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n as_o a_o cheat_n and_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a advantage_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o phrase_n to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a word_n that_o the_o body_n perish_v forever_o but_o hereby_o he_o plain_o imply_v man_n incapacity_n of_o a_o
so_o that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o to_o give_v the_o live_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v redeem_a from_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a in_o the_o light_n to_o ransom_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o diligent_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 1._o which_o manifestation_n can_v proper_o be_v without_o the_o light_n who_o peculiar_a property_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n in_o he_o be_v 5._o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n but_o not_o therefore_o 1_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_o and_o united_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n not_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o its_o appearance_n to_o man_n as_o life_n and_o light_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o it_o what_o the_o word-god_n who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o discover_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v real_o know_v and_o enjoy_v a_o new_a nature_n spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o life_n become_v the_o light_n so_o the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n again_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o descent_n in_o kind_a from_o life_n to_o light_n only_o in_o operation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v let_v they_o reject_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o beget_v life_n motion_n heat_n and_o every_o divine_a qualification_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a by_o communicate_v to_o or_o ingenerate_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o more_o he_o live_v but_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o and_o who_o be_v become_v his_o very_a life_n as_o well_o as_o light_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v not_o man_n then_o in_o their_o dark_a imagination_n with_o their_o robe_v knowledge_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o contend_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o they_o obey_v not_o neither_o have_v serious_o try_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o express_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o delegate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o who_o menander_n thou_o be_o both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n now_o certain_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v then_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o such_o must_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v also_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o blind_a people_n do_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 5._o but_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o light_n there_o be_v though_o not_o see_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a or_o dark_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o then_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n the_o darkness_n be_v within_o so_o must_v the_o light_n have_v be_v since_o the_o illumination_n be_v there_o necessary_a where_o the_o darkness_n have_v be_v predominant_a consequently_n the_o way_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o marvellous_a light_n that_o have_v long_o shine_v uncomprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o express_a concern_v the_o holy_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o 14._o light_n to_o salvation_n when_o he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o from_o whence_o i_o shall_v brief_o remark_n three_o thing_n great_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o truth_n defence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a opposition_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n can_v only_o vail_v the_o light_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n so_o light_v only_o can_v discover_v and_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o light_n manifest_v and_o condemn_v 14._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v armour_n which_o be_v put_v on_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v the_o darkness_n and_o secure_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v it_o on_o 3._o that_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synonimous_a or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o hope_v then_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v disallow_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n with_o which_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v a_o naked_a and_o insufficient_a but_o a_o search_v expel_v powerful_a and_o arm_v light_n against_o darkness_n and_o all_o its_o unfruitful_a work_n and_o consequent_o save_v thus_o the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v very_o emphatical_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n this_o than_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v 7._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o the_o whole_a great_a case_n of_o salvation_n 1._o what_o god_n
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist._n t._n h._n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v save_v or_o if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o p._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n may_v understand_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n t._n h._n what_o then_o be_v the_o principle_n either_o the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o or_o darkness_n must_v obey_v it_o answ._n thy_o darkness_n make_v thou_o talk_v thus_o dark_o and_o scribble_v thus_o nonsensical_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v every_o degree_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n for_o which_o end_n god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o may_v find_v relief_n and_o more_o power_n from_o god_n comfortable_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o tell_v of_o two_o such_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o thou_o mention_n p._n 14._o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o object_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n which_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n so_o in_o man_n have_v god_n place_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o a_o conscience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o both_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o command_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n thou_o need_v not_o question_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n whether_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o no_o part_n dark_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n during_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o now_o suppose_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o real_a in_o what_o thou_o implye_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v obedient_a p._n 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o caveller_n whilst_o thou_o be_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o as_o that_o by_o our_o principle_n the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v save_v this_o be_v only_o infer_v from_o a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_v or_o a_o quaker_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o that_o true_o follow_v it_o and_o thorough_o obey_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o both_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v know_v salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o wrath_n herâ—…after_o and_o so_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a as_o change_v or_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n may_v forever_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n for_o man_n as_o translate_v into_o that_o celestial_a spiritual_a state_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n hereafter_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o â—…ight_a query_n add_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n thou_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o with_o fancy_n conceit_n absurdity_n nonsense_n and_o error_n p._n 16._o thy_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o g._n f._n mention_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o and_o 100_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n p._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a p._n 29._o whence_o thy_o inference_n be_v viz._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 16._o answ._n we_o can_v expect_v any_o impartial_a or_o fair_a deal_v from_o thou_o while_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v thou_o who_o have_v both_o false_o and_o ignorant_o represent_v g._n f._n and_o both_o curtayled_a and_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o make_v or_o form_v in_o he_o though_o compose_v of_o spiritual_a part_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n neither_o be_v the_o phrase_n part_n of_o god_n original_o g._n f_n but_o his_o opposer_n only_o admit_v of_o by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o plain_o appear_v p._n 100_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o life_n which_o give_v be_v life_n and_o subsistance_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v deem_v infinite_a then_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o question_n be_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n great_a mystery_n p._n 68_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a viz._n man_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o opposer_n angry_a charge_n for_o as_o every_o spiritual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v not_o divine_a so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n though_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o capacity_n be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n viz._n with_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a life_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o his_o spirituality_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o several_a state_n as_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n in_o transgression_n man_n spirit_n unsanctified_a the_o soul_n be_v come_v into_o death_n transgress_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o therein_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v or_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_o pure_a and_o holy_a though_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v uphold_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o misery_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o sanctify_v live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o life_n through_o a_o diligent_a harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n the_o preserver_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o saviour_n be_v one_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o also_o g._n f._n add_v viz._n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
be_v further_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o the_o regenerate_v part_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n this_o be_v such_o tautology_n or_o as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o plain_a they_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o still_o inser_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o when_o paul_n do_v no_o iniquity_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n paul_n say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o no_o iniquity_n or_o be_v victory_n over_o and_o freedom_n from_o that_o evil_a not_o attainable_a by_o he_o in_o this_o life_n what_o evil_a do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o what_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o now_o be_v decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n s._n nor_o will_v g._n w._n say_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o who_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o as_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v persect_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_v so_o there_o be_v a_o regenerate_v and_o a_o travail_v in_o birth_n before_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o though_o gild_n be_v remove_v herein_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n couch_v one_a imply_v the_o gild_n remove_v while_o the_o sin_n itself_o remain_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o two_o he_o confound_v sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o render_v they_o inseparable_a whereas_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o aâ—…ter_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o pervert_v job_n 9_o 19_o and_o 1_o jâ—…h_n 3._o say_v if_o i_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a with_o allowance_n here_o he_o add_v with_o allowance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o allowance_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o communion_n in_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o perfect_o to_o obey_v while_o he_o deny_v power_n or_o possession_n for_o that_o end_n his_o work_n be_v weakness_n itself_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o god_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a master_n as_o to_o enjoin_v impossibility_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n beyond_o the_o power_n he_o give_v will_v he_o say_v none_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o perfect_v before_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o cleanse_v away_o all_o gild_n from_o believer_n and_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n why_o shall_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o he_o have_v waâ—…hed_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o which_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o have_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o yet_o say_v he_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o chap._n 2._o 1._o can_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v sinful_a he_o answer_v faith_n itself_o can_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n imperfection_n be_v sin_n perfection_n be_v duty_n p._n 67._o rep._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n unbelief_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v duty_n they_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n defect_n impute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pure_a as_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o plain_a confutation_n the_o work_n or_o thing_n wrought_v be_v always_o perfect_a for_o its_o part_n nature_n or_o kind_a the_o least_o draghm_n of_o grace_n true_a p._n 68_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a or_o perfect_a nature_n do_v not_o alter_v its_o property_n and_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n his_o cite_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n p._n 68_o this_o prove_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v something_o lack_v in_o it_o as_o to_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o effect_n and_o which_o some_o read_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v add_v more_o purity_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o more_o joy_n comfort_n refreshment_n edification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o imperfection_n where_o it_o import_v only_o the_o want_n of_o full_a growth_n or_o maturity_n of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v pure_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o imperfection_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o work_v not_o fulfil_v or_o finish_v it_o imply_v a_o work_n begin_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o power_n they_o dare_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n as_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n but_o know_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o his_o accuse_a david_n with_o have_v fail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o warlike_a attempt_n not_o of_o his_o grace_n p._n 68_o this_o accusation_n against_o david_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o show_v what_o fail_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a for_o god_n be_v the_o lise_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o his_o inward_a warlike_a attempt_n against_o his_o soul_n enemy_n both_o perfect_a and_o successful_a as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 23._o the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o way_n make_v perâ—…ect_v be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n a_o strong_a tower_n and_o salvation_n thus_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o true_o wait_v upon_o he_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o p._n 68_o why_o shall_v we_o either_o commit_v sin_n or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n so_o far_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o if_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v but_o watch_v against_o they_o will_v be_v subdue_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n may_v neither_o be_v bring_v forth_o nor_o have_v a_o be_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…e_v always_o perfect_a he_o work_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n p._n 68_o though_o the_o save_a work_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o know_v god_n but_o we_o hope_v not_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v of_o they_o all_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v divinity_n and_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v gentile_n since_o god_n be_v also_o therein_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o forceable_a so_o true_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o assertion_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o who_o will_v yet_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o invisible_a god_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o incredulity_n after_o all_o their_o protestation_n for_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n any_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_a mahometan_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o rabble_n neither_o believe_v not_o god_n so_o clear_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v better_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o he_o than_o these_o exhibit_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n thus_o much_o concern_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile_a divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o unto_o mankind_n how_o and_o where_o which_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o second_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n way_n of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o obey_v lead_v to_o blessedness_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o weigh_v these_o their_o follow_v very_o plain_a yet_o very_o weighty_a expression_n i._o the_o mind_n say_v pythagoras_n mund._o 7._o and_o his_o disciple_n only_o see_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o serene_a aspect_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n jambl._n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o not_o to_o divide_v asunder_o the_o jamblich_n god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o union_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o again_o say_v mund._o timaeus_n one_o of_o the_o exact_a of_o that_o school_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v to_o be_v her_o guide_n or_o good_a cenius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o she_o be_v rebellious_a to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v her_o daemon_n or_o tormentor_n but_o have_v overcome_v these_o thing_n say_v pythagoras_n to_o wit_n evil_n thou_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-habitation_n or_o dwelling_n together_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v life_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o certain_o far_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n for_o next_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o dwelling_n in_o and_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a spiritual_a intimacy_n or_o union_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o exclude_v both_o such_o man_n and_o such_o knowledge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o absolute_a scripture-phraise_n whilst_o it_o import_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a vision_n union_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ii_o hieron_n that_o ancient_a philosopher_n entitle_v the_o universal_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o witness_v by_o its_o reproof_n against_o evil_n and_o if_o obey_v lead_v to_o immortality_n a_o domestic_a 19_o god_n or_o god_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o we_o god_n be_v that_o which_o in_o mortal_a man_n give_v they_o to_o know_v aright_o concern_v god_n certain_o these_o gentile_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n their_o guide_n their_o domestic_a god_n they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o they_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minor_a poet_n notable_o express_v themselves_o iii_o bias_n prince_n of_o his_o country_n pireen_a be_v invade_v 2._o by_o enemy_n and_o several_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o also_o carry_v not_o his_o choice_a good_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v carry_v my_o 1._o good_n with_o i_o he_o bear_v they_o say_v valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o breast_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o prize_v by_o the_o soul_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrow_a dwelling_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v demolish_v by_o mortal_a hand_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o stay_n and_o never_o desert_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o flee_v certain_o then_o they_o think_v this_o divine_a principle_n the_o great_a treasure_n the_o sure_a companion_n the_o best_a comforter_n and_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n indue_a it_o with_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o what_o give_v that_o contentment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a calamity_n iv._o sophocles_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n that_o tyr._n bear_v testimony_n to_o divine_a illumination_n 8._o god_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v always_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o venerable_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v command_v by_o these_o noble_a law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v forget_v or_o abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a this_o be_v say_v he_o again_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n certain_o in_o themselves_o very_o seraphic_a epithet_n fraited_z with_o strong_a faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o way_n of_o inward_a discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o socrates_n he_o have_v the_o socr._n guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v his_o father_n sophroniscus_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o 500_o master_n he_o call_v it_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o 14._o spirit_n that_o it_o suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a &_o virtuous_a incline_v &_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o very_o often_o impulse_v or_o move_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o in_o the_o steet_n to_o the_o people_z sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a reproof_n at_o other_o time_n to_o information_n and_o otherwise_o gentle_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o intemperance_n vanity_n of_o life_n particular_o from_o see_v of_o play_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n reformation_n and_o self-denial_n in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n vi_o plato_n phaed._n be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o vote_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n soul_n or_o
as_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n above_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slug_n or_o bemire_v itself_o withal_o and_o add_v 1._o plotin_n a_o famous_a platonist_n god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v the_o true_a and_o good_a man._n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o general_a hold_v three_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n intellect_n spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o three_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n image_n which_o say_v they_o be_v her_o vital_a energy_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feminine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o i_o can_v more_o abundant_o prove_v from_o their_o many_o write_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n reside_v in_o man_n even_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o proper_a english_a god_n himself_o by_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n can_v become_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n vii_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a allow_v not_o mankind_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o right_a by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o bare_o render_v they_o man_n but_o by_o that_o divine_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n universal_o defuse_a or_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o live_v say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n be_v true_o to_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n 19_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o close_a correspondence_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o universe_n again_o say_v the_o same_o cleanthes_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n viii_o menander_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v good_a alex._n say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 5._o a_o holy_a instructor_n in_o govern_v 9_o of_o the_o life_n as_o that_o i_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a daemon_n who_o hurt_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man._n then_o subjoin_v he_o that_o a_o good_a god_n be_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o all_o again_o on_o another_o occasion_n say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v always_o near_o see_v this_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o ix_o philo_z though_o a_o jew_n bear_v yet_o a_o very_a serious_a alleg._n and_o refine_v philosopher_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o very_o positive_o and_o to_o purpose_n how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o inspire_v her_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o her_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o again_o that_o the_o divine_a reason_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a law_n not_o a_o mortal_a rule_n give_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mortal_a no_o lifeless_a precept_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o upon_o pillar_n but_o immortal_a be_v engrave_v by_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o engrave_v on_o pillar_n but_o further_o x._o nor_n be_v plutarch_n want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o law_n say_v he_o not_o write_v in_o table_n dion_n prus._n or_o book_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o 28._o mind_n always_o as_o a_o live_a rule_n which_o never_o permit_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o interior_a cuide_n again_o to_o debase_v this_o ancient_a faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o natural_a belief_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v to_o overthrow_n the_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o very_o peremptory_a zealous_a and_o sensible_a do_v plutarch_n show_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o internal_a divine_a principle_n xi_o but_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o *_o epictetus_n 14._o say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o its_o time_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o great_a respect_n among_o many_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v christian_n when_o you_o have_v shut_v your_o gate_n say_v he_o and_o make_v it_o all_o dark_a within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v retire_v to_o your_o 7._o own_o dwelling_n as_o alone_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v alone_o for_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n be_v within_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o outward_a light_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o light_v to_o good_a action_n who_o have_v god_n or_o that_o genius_n or_o divine_a principle_n for_o your_o light_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v further_o import_v but_o above_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n for_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n of_o none_o before_o that_o self-denying_a martyr_n socrates_n let_v we_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n what_o kind_n of_o lecture_n senec_n a_o will_v read_v we_o upon_o the_o subject_a handle_v true_o something_a very_o weighty_a xii_o the_o multitude_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o worst_a argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v not_o what_o most_o usual_o be_v do_v and_o that_o may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n not_o what_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o truth_n from_o 9_o falsehood_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a mind_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o be_v the_o light_n doubtless_o seneca_n mean_v 41._o again_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o wish_v what_o by_o thou_o can_v be_v obtain_v god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v or_o reside_v within_o we_o the_o observer_n of_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n as_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v this_o great_a gift_n say_v seneâ—…_n 17._o that_o virtue_n mean_v the_o principle_n or_o god_n have_v send_v her_o light_n before_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o for_o even_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o not_o see_fw-la her._n where_o observe_v reader_n how_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o rebellion_n against_o it_o not_o as_o t._n hicks_n do_v upon_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o imply_v their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o its_o heavenly_a discovery_n 〈◊〉_d again_o wondere_v thou_o that_o man_n go_v 5._o to_o god_n god_n come_v unto_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o near_o he_o come_v into_o man_n and_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a man_n his_o habitation_n yet_o again_o hear_v he_o 8._o nothing_o be_v close_v from_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o last_o 31._o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v god_n endue_v with_o that_o which_o if_o he_o forsake_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v arise_v like_a god._n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a o_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n be_v these_o inward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o virtuous_a gentile_n than_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o uncharitable_a exclamation_n of_o empty_a christian_n against_o they_o man_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v aâ—…raid_v of_o nothing_o more_o then_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o of_o christ_n work_v repute_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o undervalue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o feel_v the_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o it_o account_v we_o the_o great_a heretic_n for_o assent_v to_o the_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o credible_a history_n object_v the_o heathen_n
2._o duty_n again_o the_o way_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o behold_v within_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o builder_n send_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n he_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a temple_n in_o they_o vi_o but_o let_v we_o deliberate_o read_v what_o the_o so_o much_o 325._o admire_v athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v frequent_o cast_v out_o that_o vulgar_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n gent._n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o if_o then_o say_v athanasius_n the_o kingdgm_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o likewise_o be_v we_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o solid_a ancient_a and_o great_a truth_n can_v not_o but_o high_o aggravate_v the_o blame_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o fame_a philosopher_n more_o clear_o and_o scriptural_o express_v as_o it_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v their_o religion_n not_o tradition_n however_o holy_a but_o sound_v internal_a conviction_n and_o revelation_n from_o no_o word_n without_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v this_o word_n or_o divine_a principle_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v there_o and_o his_o will_n do_v even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n vii_o chrysostome_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ascribe_v 80._o some_o honour_n to_o this_o holy_a light_n we_o contend_v for_o who_o not_o only_o confess_v the_o light_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o save_v nature_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v none_o blame_v the_o light_n they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o their_o own_o rebellion_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o he_o very_o solemn_o call_v a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n dwelling_v in_o man_n nature_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v inspire_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v conclude_v these_o christian_a testimony_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viii_o augustine_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o john_n have_v 393._o this_o very_a notable_a passage_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o mind_n or_o soul_n because_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n but_o within_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n say_v he_o the_o inferior_a be_v a_o mere_a rational_a creature_n or_o that_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o superior_a reason_n be_v a_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o mankind_n dictate_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v divine_a eternal_a and_o entire_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sin_n thou_o ought_v no_o to_o commit_v but_o avoid_v it_o why_o because_o it_o offend_v god_n thus_o far_o of_o primitive_a christian-divinity_n from_o about_o 132._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o may_v with_o least_o credit_n be_v embrace_v for_o to_o cite_v never_o so_o many_o primitive_a christian_a author_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n holy_a life_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n will_v look_v like_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o none_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n aught_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o hold_v these_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n character_v they_o such_o but_o that_o which_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wonder_n be_v to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o so_o much_o yet_o so_o undeserved_o decry_v and_o abuse_v quaker_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o best_a gentile_n but_o most_o approve_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n confess_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n principle_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o inspiration_n give_v infallible_a understanding_n and_o as_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o mire_n sin_n have_v stick_v he_o in_o and_o it_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pleasure_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n inspire_v his_o soul_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n who_o reward_n from_o god_n will_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instance_n it_o may_v be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o dispatch_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o singular_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o to_o convince_v if_o i_o can_v such_o as_o scarce_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o bad_a upon_o the_o light_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o respect_n to_o good_a live_n be_v and_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o approvable_a of_o all_o good_a christian_n i._o pittacus_n mitilenaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a since_o man_n of_o greece_n as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o apophthegm_n be_v these_o what_o thou_o take_v ill_a in_o thy_o neighbonr_n 8._o do_v not_o thyself_o reproach_v not_o the_o unhappy_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o restore_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust._n bear_v 28._o with_o thy_o neighbour_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n reproach_v not_o do_v thy_o friend_n though_o he_o recede_v from_o thou_o a_o little_a acquire_v honesty_n seek_v obsequiousness_n love_v discipline_n temperance_n prudence_n truth_n faith_n experience_n dexterity_n society_n diligence_n oeconomy_n and_o piety_n ii_o chilon_n another_o of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o time_n his_o action_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n laert._n only_o that_o of_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o friend_n according_a to_o law_n he_o advise_v his_o friend_n to_o appeal_v from_o he_o his_o judge_n so_o to_o preserve_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o law_n agellius_n relate_v it_o 3._o thus_o when_o his_o lise_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ready_a to_o be_v seize_v by_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o my_o word_n and_o action_n in_o this_o long_a term_n of_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o also_o know_v true_o even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o beget_v any_o trouble_n in_o i_o unless_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o not_o i_o be_o uncertain_a i_o sit_v with_o two_o other_o as_o judge_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o either_o my_o friend_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n or_o some_o deceit_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o law_n revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o a_o relief_n of_o a_o condition_n so_o desperate_a i_o conceive_v that_o which_o i_o put_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v silent_o i_o condemn_v he_o and_o persuade_v these_o other_o who_o judge_v
and_o overturn_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o his_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a offer_v and_o worship_n iv._o it_o plain_o preach_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o who_o body_n the_o jew_n outward_o slay_v we_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v crucify_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v our_o pollute_a heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o unless_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n answer_v to_o and_o express_v by_o that_o outward_a life_n he_o give_v for_o the_o world_n it_o will_v avail_v little_a for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o very_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o crucify_a can_v only_o save_v those_o who_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o crucifier_n o_o mystery_n and_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o slay_v he_o outward_o have_v slay_v he_o inward_o therefore_o must_v every_o such_o one_o real_o know_v that_o life_n inward_o raise_v &_o shed_v abroad_o for_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n true_o large_a than_o man_n cruelty_n who_o whilst_o he_o die_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o when_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a for_o his_o destruction_n thereby_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o show_v they_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o &_o c_o v._o that_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v great_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o desire_v man_n salvation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n prepare_v a_o body_n in_o which_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o further_a their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v come_v and_o when_o come_v so_o hardly_o use_v herein_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o inward_a weight_n of_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o deep_a concernment_n for_o man_n eternal_a wellbeing_a he_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n to_o recommend_v and_o ratify_v his_o love_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v another_o sease_n too_o as_o 63._o do_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n vain_o and_o carnal_o fancy_v he_o mean_v his_o outward_a body_n only_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o christ_n declare_v their_o mistake_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o few_o but_o deep_a word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o weighty_a in_o both_o sense_n vi_o and_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n do_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n darkness_n encounter_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a every_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serpent_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o beset_v he_o with_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o divine_a life_n travel_v and_o support_v under_o all_o administer_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n &_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o defeat_v and_o forever_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o general_n as_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a combat_n give_v he_o that_o foil_n which_o in_o good_a measure_n shake_v his_o foundation_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n chase_v away_o his_o lie_a oracle_n and_o prove_v a_o very_a fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n which_o holy_a conquest_n obtain_v by_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o deep_a agony_n with_o holy_a patience_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o some_o worldly_a prince_n maintain_v a_o righteous_a cause_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o he_o put_v to_o rout_n in_o open_a field_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o general_n conquest_n yet_o many_o town_n and_o city_n and_o citadel_n remain_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n enslave_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o overcome_v though_o the_o approach_v be_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o more_o endanger_v then_o before_o the_o one_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o general_a salvation_n by_o a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o power_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o single_a battle_n fight_v in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n spirit_n nature_n and_o power_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n have_v many_o town_n city_n and_o citadel_n to_o vanquish_v who_o lie_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o this_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n as_o i_o say_v represent_v the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n inbondaged_a by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o be_v more_o accessible_a by_o that_o general_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n itself_o and_o light_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a d_o and_o break_v up_o yet_o unless_o those_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v their_o good_n spoil_v and_o house_n sack_v of_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n &_o so_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o pharaonian_a taskmaster_n reclaim_v renew_v sanctify_a &_o naturalize_v by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n those_o place_n or_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v yet_o be_v and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o conclude_v we_o though_o this_o general_n victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o holy_a privilege_n therewith_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o instrumental_o without_o a_o share_n thereof_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n that_o so_o clear_o discriminate_v and_o deep_o wound_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v thereby_o benefit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n that_o holy_a seed_n of_o life_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o power_n reveal_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o salvation_n in_o each_o particular_a conscience_n which_o none_o can_v fail_v of_o who_o receive_v it_o first_o as_o a_o light_n that_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v every_o evil_a way_n and_o continue_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o all_o its_o holy_a leading_n vii_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stresâ—…_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n &_o spirit_n reveal_v witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o unto_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n
throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o spiritual_a rock_n whereof_o all_o israel_n drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o who_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o israel_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a appearance_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o spiritual_a out-going_n be_v before_o from_o of_o old_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o faith_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o now_o i_o ask_v what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o he_o so_o universal_o knock_v at_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o thus_o knock_v and_o be_v not_o his_o light_n or_o word_n in_o israel_n heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o which_o they_o foresee_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o though_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o eminent_o and_o signal_o then_o ever_o before_o manifest_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o consummate_v and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n testimony_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o power_n to_o man_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o his_o universal_a light_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n discover_v before_o for_o without_o this_o no_o soul_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v it_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n that_o can_v minister_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o shadow_n sect._n ix_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n t._n h._n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n yea_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o light_n within_o but_o special_o to_o those_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 13._o answ._n in_o thy_o grant_v its_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o have_v plain_o contradict_v thy_o blasphemy_n in_o oppose_v it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_a our_o follow_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o appear_v p._n 38._o be_v it_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o that_o subvert_v and_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o see_v thy_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o contradiction_n thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o also_o in_o thy_o concession_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v defective_a whilst_o thou_o do_v not_o place_v the_o special_a attention_n to_o be_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o light_n within_o be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o as_o that_o which_o both_o open_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o several_a condition_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o otherwise_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v who_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21_o 25._o t._n h._n i_o conceive_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n while_o thou_o be_v follow_v thy_o own_o conception_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o therefore_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n unto_o which_o he_o that_o love_v &_o do_v truth_n come_v and_o bring_v his_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o convince_a rule_n that_o pure_a and_o inward_a law_n or_o light_n which_o convert_v the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_o convict_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o repentance_n evidence_v unto_o he_o remission_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o man_n particular_o though_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o the_o light_n guide_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o particular_a sin_n many_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o overlook_a the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o eye_v this_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o it_o will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o particular_a evil_n and_o show_v they_o their_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n and_o the_o tendance_n of_o each_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o convince_v any_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n can_v and_o this_o divine_a light_n within_o discover_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o mysterious_a work_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o as_o satan_n attempt_v to_o ensnare_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v shun_v his_o snare_n and_o wiles_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o this_o light_n within_o also_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o faith_n direct_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o innumerable_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o it_o open_v a_o inward_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a through_o all_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v serious_o consider_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o intend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o not_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o scriptute_n and_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n or_o heavenly_a unction_n consider_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n gift_n or_o effusion_n of_o divine_a life_n than_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v attain_v unto_o only_o by_o those_o that_o faithful_o improve_v the_o life_n or_o light_n in_o its_o less_o appearance_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n appear_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n t._n h._n i_o query_n whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n be_v not_o eertain_o lose_v and_o damn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o light_n within_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n p._n 12._o answ._n this_o show_v thou_o have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n who_o thus_o query_a of_o they_o do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n both_o their_o life_n light_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v to_o turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n preach_v christ_n as_o god_n covenant_n give_v for_o a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o thy_o dark_a thought_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o rheir_a testimony_n but_o query_a whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o lose_v and_o damn_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o thy_o unchristian_a work_n sect._n x._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v
&_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n more_o particular_o we_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o those_o reign_a abomination_n you_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o light_a spirit_n live_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o saint_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o attend_v they_o we_o have_v bewail_v that_o wretched_a worldly_a spirit_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o excellency_n and_o leave_v such_o blackness_n upon_o they_o we_o which_o render_v they_o so_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n we_o have_v bewail_v that_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n that_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o formality_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o indifferency_n and_o that_o laodicean_n spirit_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o we_o life_n while_o we_o have_v be_v cry_v let_v he_o make_v speed_z and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o let_v the_o counsel_n teach_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v be_v draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n so_o without_o the_o true_a travil_n of_o soul_n it_o which_o this_o work_n shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o sion_n head_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v bewail_v personal_a iniquity_n congregational_a iniquity_n national_a iniquity_n family_n iniquity_n closet_n iniquity_n we_o have_v by_o search_v find_v poor_a zion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o soundness_n light_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n your_o own_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o distress_n heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o frown_v oh_o come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o weep_v bitter_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o your_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n you_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v play_v with_o god_n you_o have_v not_o tremble_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v you_o have_v be_v wanton_a before_o he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o you_o have_v confess_v and_o have_v delight_v to_o word_n you_o it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o often_o have_v you_o mock_v god_n it_o appear_v already_o how_o god_n take_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v beg_v he_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o this_o once_o more_o and_o true_o we_o tremble_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o israâ—…l_n lie_v in_o your_o put_n from_o you_o that_o accurse_a thing_n oh_o now_o if_o you_o will_v pursue_v this_o worldliness_n this_o coldness_n and_o sloathfulness_n your_o personal_a neglect_v your_o family_n neglect_v how_o do_v the_o world_n as_o a_o canker_n eat_v out_o your_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eat_v out_o your_o time_n your_o strength_n your_o zeal_n while_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o daâ—…ilah_n your_o lock_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o you_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n be_v whoever_o behold_v you_o may_v say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o then_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o cry_a abomination_n the_o world_n be_v too_o beautiful_a this_o have_v bewitch_v you_o have_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n more_o this_o iniquity_n have_v be_v apparent_o write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n witness_v your_o remissness_n in_o meeting_n your_o neglect_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_a complaint_n and_o address_n you_o be_v live_v monument_n of_o this_o reign_a abomination_n your_o cruelty_n to_o servant_n child_n exact_v all_o their_o labour_n but_o take_v no_o time_n to_o counsel_v they_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o have_v make_v professor_n family_n so_o dry_a you_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o sin_n eat_v out_o all_o of_o that_o divine_a sweetness_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o have_v mourn_v more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n in_o not_o bear_v so_o faithful_a a_o testimony_n against_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n but_o slavish_a fear_n of_o be_v account_v selfish_a or_o the_o like_a have_v stop_v our_o mouth_n you_o until_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o iniquity_n have_v almost_o devour_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o sloathfulness_n and_o carelessness_n another_o reign_a evil_a they_o be_v evil_n root_v deep_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v they_o out_o within_o they_o be_v sermon-proof_n and_o epistle-proof_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v wrest_v all_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o they_o now_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v no_o long_o rest_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n that_o sin_n or_o sinner_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o within_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v set_v some_o day_n or_o day_n a_o part_n wherein_o they_o may_v bewail_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pollution_n oâ—…_n zion_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o the_o minister_a brethren_n will_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n advantage_n bear_v their_o constant_a testimony_n warning_n every_o one_o to_o fâ—…ee_v from_o these_o abomination_n another_o evil_n we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v yet_o desire_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v or_o stephen_n scandret_n with_o his_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o the_o truth_n plain_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o divers_a weighty_a point_n against_o both_o the_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a work_n of_o s._n s._n and_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v who_o sit_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n about_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o edenburg_n and_o after_o reprint_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1651._o g._n w._n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n a_o comprehensive_a account_n concern_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n and_o scripture_n explain_v both_o â—…ur_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o s._n scandret_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n confession_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n rule_v we_o understand_v one_a the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n gen._n 1._o 16._o or_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o everlasting_a day_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o this_o perfect_a day_n 2_o so_o this_o divine_a light_n be_v true_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o its_o being_n most_o eminent_a above_o all_o outward_a rule_n and_o prescription_n â—…or_v its_o power_n glory_n virtue_n order_n and_o government_n as_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o only_a try_v and_o discover_v rule_n for_o its_o manifest_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a ephes._n 5._o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n work_n or_o word_n and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o three_o by_o only_a rule_n a_o universal_a manifest_a public_a standard_n â—…or_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n piritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o who_o life_n be_v supernatural_a increated_a and_o incorruptible_a christ_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o four_o concern_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o divine_a manifestation_n within_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o recovery_n which_o though_o all_o in_o cur_v the_o same_o end_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o a_o certain_a fore_n design_v number_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o god_n be_v as_o much_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v absolute_o eternal_o decree_v man_n destruction_n or_o do_v reprobate_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o than_o that_o he_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v themselves_o whereas_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n and_o free_a proffer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n admit_v of_o neither_o to_o wit_n neither_o of_o such_o cruelty_n to_o nor_o carelessness_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v be_v no_o limitation_n to_o the_o first_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n even_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o mark_v the_o cause_n i_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal._n 81._o 11._o and_o as_o s._n s._n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o say_v nor_o do_v god_n consume_v any_o man_n mere_o as_o his_o own_o workmanship_n but_o he_o add_v god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n pag._n 113._o see_v here_o how_o the_o man_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v his_o opinion_n of_o god_n eternal_o reprobate_v and_o ordain_v partiticular_a person_n to_o destruction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o now_o while_o he_o show_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o slight_a his_o long_a suffer_v and_o patience_n till_o they_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o do_v not_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o strive_v against_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n which_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o cause_n of_o s._n s._n god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o will_v certain_o bring_v in_o never_o final_o reject_v that_o soul_n he_o have_v take_v like_n to_o nothing_o sect_n 7_o can_v fall_v out_o not_o sin_n itself_o cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o foresee_v all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o answ._n his_o election_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o where_o make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o sanctify_a one_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o grace_n be_v unalterable_a but_o one_a there_o be_v degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n before_o establishment_n as_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n be_v call_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o these_o though_o elect_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o both_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o what_o need_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o elect_v from_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n need_v or_o can_v they_o make_v that_o more_o sure_a which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o absolute_a if_o so_o than_o the_o exhortation_n have_v more_o proper_o run_v thus_o viz._n brethren_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o personal_a election_n sure_a from_o eternity_n and_o than_o what_o need_v he_o warn_v or_o admonish_v they_o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n or_o of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o be_v save_v grace_n yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o do_v not_o then_o their_o sin_n their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o their_o disobedience_n hinder_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n or_o keep_v from_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a two_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o elect_a person_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o reproof_n to_o such_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o mistake_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n where_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o power_n god_n have_v over_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o potter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o further_o show_v his_o purpose_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o declare_a thought_n or_o intention_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o where_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n &_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o v_o 8._o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o v_o 9_o and_o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o v_o 10._o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o the_o 18_o object_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o object_v that_o these_o conditional_a alteration_n of_o god_n purpose_n do_v but_o concern_v their_o temporal_a condition_n not_o their_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o concern_v both_o except_o man_n repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o their_o persist_v in_o evil-doing_a and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—…currs_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o contrary_a wise_a through_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n both_o have_v be_v escape_v by_o many_o and_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 6._o again_o my_o unanswered_a objection_n be_v and_o still_o be_v be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o destruction_n sect_n 8_o eternal_a death_n or_o perish_v if_o from_o eternity_n they_o be_v secure_v from_o any_o such_o danger_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o time_n to_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v life_n &_o refuse_v death_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 30._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o god_n have_v particular_o design_v they_o for_o death_n and_o destruction_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v life_n be_v not_o this_o to_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o dissemble_a proffer_n of_o life_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o unalterable_o design_v for_o they_o s._n s._n after_o his_o fashion_n answer_v god_n that_o decree_v their_o salvation_n decree_n by_o such_o warning_n to_o work_v in_o they_o his_o fear_n and_o a_o holy_a caution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 114._o rep._n what_o fear_n a_o fear_n
term_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o opposer_n who_o reckon_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n for_o those_o he_o count_v elect_a person_n as_o david_n and_o his_o child_n with_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n now_o to_o shall_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o his_o son_n solomon_n fall_v from_o grace_n when_o he_o love_v the_o outlandish_a woman_n so_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aster_n other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n angrv_v with_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o surth_o that_o of_o psal._n 89._o concern_v david_n his_o seed_n and_o throne_n it_o extend_v further_a than_o mere_o a_o literal_a relation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o david_n be_v belove_v i_o have_v sound_a david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v 89_o i_o anoint_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 29._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v forever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o ver_fw-la 36._o herein_o david_n be_v true_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o promise_v relate_v which_o be_v typify_v in_o david_n as_o also_o that_o say_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-bâ—…rn_a high_a tâ—…en_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o a_o mere_a literal_a acceptation_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n so_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o david_n seed_n even_o such_o who_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v write_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o a_o postscript_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o its_o manifestation_n both_o one_a as_o unresistable_a â—…dly_o as_o resistable_a sect_n 1_o first_o on_o what_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unresistable_a show_v forth_o the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o 1._o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o do_v he_o psal._n 135._o 6._o 2._o in_o fore-ordaining_a his_o son_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o he_o to_o tender_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o due_a time_n to_o mankind_n who_o can_v hinder_v his_o first_o ordination_n though_o many_o reject_v the_o tender_v 3._o in_o extend_v his_o light_n and_o power_n universal_o to_o the_o final_a conviction_n of_o impenitent_a evil-doer_n for_o their_o rebellion_n which_o light_n and_o power_n unavoidable_o at_o time_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o convict_v they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o day_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shun_v be_v reform_v thereby_o yet_o they_o can_v always_o avoid_v the_o torment_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o in_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 4._o in_o bring_v and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a who_o be_v final_o impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o on_o these_o consideration_n have_v irresistable_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o fulfil_a his_o righteous_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v absolute_o extend_v itself_o from_o a_o intention_n or_o design_n of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n or_o may_v of_o his_o power_n without_o the_o creature_n compliance_n as_o 1._o god_n work_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o power_n in_o final_o convict_v rebellious_a sinner_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a in_o all_o these_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o who_o shall_v let_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v inevitable_o and_o unresistable_o have_v act_v or_o do_v act_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o man_n compliance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o make_v man_n in_o convict_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a but_o second_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o condescend_v and_o reach_v gradual_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v capacity_n it_o be_v possible_a â—…or_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o way_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n as_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o counsel_n command_n they_o instruction_n invitation_n persuasion_n and_o gentle_a reproof_n which_o have_v a_o tendence_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o 2._o in_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a desire_v their_o return_n strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o their_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cooperate_a by_o faith_n reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v a_o reprove_v disallow_a reject_v sect_n 2_o reprobate_a be_v wicked_a base_a dishonest_a corrupt_a so_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n s_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n of_o person_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v their_o rebellion_n against_o light_n give_v they_o their_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n till_o their_o mind_n become_v so_o reprobate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a sense_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o as_o they_o who_o wâ—…re_v call_v reprobate_a silver_n or_o as_o corrupt_v drossy_a false_a coin_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 6._o 30._o the_o word_n election_n explain_v election_n be_v choice_n which_o respect_v both_o sect_n 3_o i._n the_o choose_n of_o some_o from_o among_o many_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o ii_o the_o excellency_n or_o choiceness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o relate_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o elect_a seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o second_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o elect_a people_n who_o be_v choose_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v choice_n and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o beloved_n col._n 3._o 12._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n lam._n 4._o 2._o this_o god_n election_n or_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n be_v gradual_o manifest_a and_o experience_a in_o they_o as_o one_a when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n begin_v it_o they_o unto_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n through_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v elect_a that_o be_v as_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o god_n than_o other_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o grow_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v elect_a and_o jerusalem_n choose_v before_o their_o estrangement_n from_o god_n esa._n 44._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n when_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o call_v act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 26._o 19_o
p._n 64._o and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o explain_v p._n 85._o at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quote_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o mark_v reader_n here_o how_o plain_o he_o contradict_v his_o say_v that_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v forever_o total_o abolish_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v personal_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o judgement_n so_o by_o this_o confuse_a work_n one_o while_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o this_o life_n another_o while_n it_o be_v do_v away_o at_o death_n another_o while_n it_o be_v do_v away_o after_o death_n another_o while_n it_o be_v not_o do_v away_o till_o the_o last_o trump_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o believer_n and_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o many_o long_a since_o dissolve_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n between_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n before_o nor_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v away_o till_o the_o eâ—…d_n of_o the_o world_n what_o other_o place_n beside_o heaven_n caâ—…_n he_o provide_v or_o think_v of_o for_o the_o saint_n decease_v how_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o pope_n imagine_a purgatory_n unless_o he_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v or_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n to_o his_o allege_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o to_o the_o last_o trump_n will_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v the_o saint_n be_v change_v and_o perfect_v if_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o benefit_n and_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n each_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o several_a age_n how_o do_v this_o clear_a his_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o last_o trump_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v decease_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o which_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o still_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o those_o decease_a saint_n be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n from_o ephes._n 4._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o member_n for_o he_o consist_v of_o many_o and_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n not_o this_o pag._n 46._o whereas_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gift_n do_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o wit_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o windy_a doctrine_n both_o their_o perfection_n and_o establishment_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v experience_v and_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n s._n s._n the_o ministry_n and_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v deut._n 17._o 19_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v therein_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 65._o answ._n be_v the_o saint_n then_o but_o a_o learning_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n or_o do_v that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n represent_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a the_o king_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o multiply_v wife_n horse_n silver_n or_o gold_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o danger_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n that_o their_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o perfect_a believer_n or_o saint_n before_o they_o be_v perfect_v i_o confess_v as_o while_o god_n be_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o create_v but_o i_o differ_v with_o he_o in_o his_o count_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a either_o till_o death_n till_o after_o death_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v even_o in_o the_o saint_n decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v that_o whilst_o a_o carpenter_n be_v build_v a_o house_n the_o house_n be_v not_o build_v pag._n 65._o but_o then_o if_o the_o carpenter_n undertake_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o bargain_n for_o a_o price_n to_o build_v it_o and_o then_o do_v not_o build_v it_o or_o tell_v a_o man_n who_o money_n he_o have_v get_v it_o be_v true_a i_o take_v your_o money_n to_o perfect_v this_o building_n but_o i_o can_v get_v but_o little_a of_o it_o build_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o build_v while_o you_o live_v will_v not_o the_o man_n reply_v then_o give_v i_o my_o money_n again_o but_o carpenter_n do_v not_o use_v to_o cheat_v man_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v honest_a do_v not_o use_v to_o serve_v people_n as_o you_o pretend_v minister_n do_v who_o say_v you_o be_v send_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o take_v money_n and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o tell_v they_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n honest_a carpenter_n will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o psalm_n 119._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n believer_n be_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n through_o the_o renew_n and_o assist_v grace_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o god_n fear_n oppose_v all_o pag._n 65._o he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n one_a unless_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n spotless_a clear_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o fair_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o spot_v or_o sinful_a state_n two_o unless_o that_o there_o must_v remain_v some_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o they_o whereas_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v as_o he_o confess_v pag._n 89._o upon_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 7._o but_o if_o to_o evade_v this_o he_o render_v justification_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o imâ—…utation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v they_o spotless_a clear_a as_o the_o moon_n fair_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v yet_o spot_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a believer_n through_o renew_v and_o assist_v grace_n do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o god_n fear_n oppose_v all_o then_o if_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n be_v attainable_a to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o to_o overcome_v all_o sin_n through_o assist_v grace_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o also_o obtain_v actual_a dominion_n over_o sin_n whereas_o psal._n 119._o 3._o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o